singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
to_o pass_v according_a unto_o zisca_n his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o alone_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o boheme_n do_v depend_v he_o seek_v privy_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v and_o get_v zisca_n into_o his_o favour_n promise_v he_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o guide_n of_o all_o his_o host_n &_o army_n zisca_n and_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o condition_n when_o as_o zisca_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o priscovia_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n and_o die_v it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v be_v sick_a zisca_n in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v be_v bury_v he_o command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o his_o dead_a carcase_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o a_o drum_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o their_o battle_n affirm_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o drum_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v death_n but_o take_v their_o flight_n the_o thaborite_n despise_v all_o other_o image_n yet_o set_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o zisca_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n ¶_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n zisca_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o john_n zisca_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o emperor_n or_o captain_n in_o warlike_a policy_n zisca_n a_o seveare_a punisher_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o my_o country_n do_v lie_v here_o that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n by_o geve_v good_a counsel_n and_o m._n furius_n camillus_n by_o valiantness_n do_v for_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o i_o be_v blind_a have_v do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o slack_v opportunity_n of_o battle_n neither_o do_v fortune_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v i_o i_o be_v blind_a do_v foresee_v all_o opportunity_n of_o well_o order_v or_o do_v my_o business_n eleven_o time_n in_o join_v battle_n thâ—â—â—â—elde_n i_o go_v victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o seem_v to_o have_v worthy_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o glotonous_a priest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v receive_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o let_v it_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n notwithstanding_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o hallow_v place_n even_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o john_n zisca_n a_o bohemian_a enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a priest_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a zisca_n and_o other_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n only_o his_o rail_a term_n except_v which_o we_o have_v here_o suppress_v all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o german_n be_v not_o so_o busy_a on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o martin_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o occupy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n direct_v down_o a_o terrible_a bull_n full_a of_o all_o poison_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n against_o all_o such_o as_o take_v any_o part_n or_o side_n with_o wickleffe_n john_n hus_n hierome_n or_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o bull_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v monument_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n thorough_o to_o peruse_v wherein_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o pour_v out_o at_o once_o all_o his_o poison_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n direct_v forth_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n of_o john_n husse_n of_o boheme_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n archbishop_n martin_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzeburgen_n gueznen_n and_o pragen_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dlumcen_n luthomuslen_n bambergen_n misnen_n patavien_v uratislavien_v ratisponen_n cra._n ovien_v poznamen_n and_o nitrien_n &_o also_o to_o our_o belove_a child_n the_o inquisitour_n appoint_v of_o the_o prelate_n above_o recite_v or_o where_o else_o soever_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o all_o other_o pastoral_a care_n where_o with_o we_o be_v oppress_v this_o chief_o and_o special_o do_v enforce_v we_o that_o heretic_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n be_v utter_o expulse_v from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o root_v out_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v the_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n immovable_a and_o iviolate_a may_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o whole_a veil_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v but_o late_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o in_o the_o strait_n adjoin_v thereunto_o certain_a archhereticke_n have_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o not_o against_o one_o only_a but_o against_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a document_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v landloper_n schismatics_n and_o seditious_a person_n fraught_v with_o devilish_a pride_n &_o wolvish_a madness_n dignity_n deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o one_o evil_a vanity_n bring_v to_o a_o worse_o who_o although_o they_o rise_v up_o &_o spring_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o have_v their_o tail_n as_o it_o be_v knit_v together_o to_o wit_n john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n i._n hus_n of_o bohemia_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n of_o dammable_a memory_n who_o draw_v with_o they_o no_o small_a number_n to_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o infidelity_n for_o when_o as_o those_o &_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n obstinate_o sow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o perverse_a &_o false_a opinion_n the_o prelate_n who_o have_v the_o regiment_n &_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a power_n like_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v neither_o yet_o revenge_v speedy_o with_o the_o apostle_n all_o such_o disobedience_n nor_o regard_v corporal_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n those_o subtle_a and_o pestilent_a archhereticke_n and_o their_o wolvish_a fury_n and_o cruelty_n with_o all_o expedition_n but_o suffer_v their_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n negligent_o by_o their_o overlong_o delay_n to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v long_o false_o pernitious_o and_o damnable_o sow_v among_o they_o and_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v entangle_v the_o more_o pity_n in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o paganism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o archhereticke_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v of_o they_o tradition_n have_v infect_v the_o catholic_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n border_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o putrify_v in_o the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o their_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v compel_v with_o saint_n augustine_n to_o exclaim_v against_o so_o great_a and_o ruinous_a a_o plague_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n itself_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o motherly_a love_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o her_o sheep_n chase_v as_o it_o be_v among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n frantic_a and_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v she_o desist_v and_o leave_v off_o her_o good_a purpose_n no_o not_o so_o but_o rather_o let_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n be_v sharp_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o physician_n be_v sharp_a unto_o the_o man_n bestraught_v and_o rage_a in_o his_o frenzy_n babylon_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a son_n in_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o beat_v the_o other_o by_o show_v therein_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v say_v augustine_n this_o mansuetude_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâ—liâ—g_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâ—â—â—mum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n silâ—uius_n â—ayth_v that_o mathilâ—a_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâ—ter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o â—â—ignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la doctrinâ—m_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ—_n quibâ—â—dam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâ—ensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o â—â—_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
his_o own_o promise_n salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o expound_v the_o 4._o inconvenience_n the_o 4._o principle_n above_o recite_v break_v exit_fw-la lindano_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n confessionis_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n fayth_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n fides_n per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la gal._n 5._o the_o 3._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n pervert_v thom._n aquinas_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n conse_n cap._n 1._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o their_o catholic_a papist_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n precept_n and_o counsel_n work_n of_o supererogation_n man_n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la original_a sin_n â—â—â—nuated_v false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o scripture_n part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o contrition_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o new_a obedience_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o not_o distinct_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n what_o difference_n the_o papist_n put_v between_o moses_n and_o christ._n papist_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n papist_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n church_n blind_a in_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n distincted_a malediction_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reign_v together_o ephes._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o colos._n 2._o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n geve_v place_n to_o christ._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o rom._n 7._o rom._n 6._o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n expound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n psal._n 31._o act._n 10._o one_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o auricular_a confession_n no_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n stand_v upon_o a_o general_a cause_n and_o not_o particular_a the_o law_n crucifieâ—_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v objection_n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n eveâ—_o one_o and_o perpetual_a the_o promise_n of_o remission_n ever_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o sin_n free_o promise_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o number_n the_o mean_n whereby_o remission_n be_v promise_v be_v only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n free_a and_o absolute_a act._n 10._o man_n infirmity_n impayr_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o augment_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 5._o four_o thing_n concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n error_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n detect_v what_o inconvenience_n rise_v for_o jack_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v free_a will_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la incongruo_fw-la false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n mediator_n of_o salvation_n christ_n a_o continual_a mediator_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n of_o saint_n salvation_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o sacrament_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n false_a mâ—lting_v by_o mass_n false_a doctrine_n touch_v sacrament_n the_o number_n caâ—â—e_v final_a the_o operation_n the_o application_n of_o sacramentâ—_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o bell_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o a_o idol_n change_a worship_v offer_v eat_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n touch_v matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a prefer_v before_o matrimony_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n stop_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o their_o child_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n within_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n gossippe_n inhibit_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o restrain_v of_o marriage_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v civil_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o the_o fantasy_n and_o antic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v purgatory_n exit_fw-la thom._n mono_n &_o alijs_fw-la manifest_a defection_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n contrariety_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_o note_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a no_o outward_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_a man_n define_v after_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n corporal_a exercise_n serve_v to_o small_a profit_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n divide_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o god_n punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n tiberius_n caesar_n move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v christ_n receive_v christ_n refuse_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o vain_a cause_n why_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v christ._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n plague_v for_o refuse_v of_o christ._n exit_fw-la suet._n in_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tiberij_fw-la christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o an._n 34._o saint_n paul_n convert_v an._n 35._o an._n 39_o caesar._n caligula_n caligula_n command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n herode_fw-la miserable_o die_v in_o banishment_n gaypha_n depose_v an._n 43._o exit_fw-la gotfrido_n viterbiensi_fw-la part_n 25_o claudius_n nero._n an._n 56._o domitius_n nero._n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o nero._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v for_o christ._n an._n 69._o vespasian_n emperor_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o note_n for_o all_o realm_n to_o mark_v the_o roman_n in_o contemn_v christ_n punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o resist_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n tiberius_n 〈…〉_o neâ—â—_n galbe_n ottho_n vitelius_n titus_n domitian_n commedus_fw-la pertinax_n julianas_n severas_fw-la gera._n bassianus_n macrinus_n deadâ—nerus_n helagabâ—lus_n alexande_fw-fr severus_n maximinus_n maximus_n barbinus_fw-la gordianus_n philippus_n decius_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n aemilianus_n varelianus_fw-la &_o galienus_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florinus_n probus_n carus_n dioclesianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n briton_n gildas_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n god_n benefit_n towards_o england_n a_o caveat_n for_o england_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o ring_n leader_n of_o all_o christ_n martyr_n s_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n of_o john_n martyr_a act._n 12._o hist._n eccle._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la clement_fw-fr septimae_fw-la hypolyposeon_n a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
declare_v as_o in_o a_o summary_n table_n the_o misguide_v of_o that_o church_n compare_v the_o former_a primitive_a state_n of_o the_o forename_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v then_o after_o in_o a_o more_o special_a tractation_n to_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o one_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n as_o most_o special_a point_n seem_v to_o i_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n title_n jurisdiction_n life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o have_v here_o to_o declare_v first_o concern_v the_o title_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v three_o touch_v the_o misorder_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o inordinate_a it_o be_v and_o four_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n how_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o which_o four_o the_o first_fw-mi be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o second_o derogatory_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n the_o four_o injurious_a against_o christ._n for_o first_o pope_n the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o overgo_v all_o other_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a universal_a mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bishop_n universal_a prince_n of_o priest_n pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n contain_v with_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n second_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o sword_n pope_n that_o be_v both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o he_o subdue_v all_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o also_o extend_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o foot_n some_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n king_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n some_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n place_v and_o displace_a emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o earl_n who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n first_o from_o grece_n to_o france_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n prefer_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v confirm_v they_o which_o be_v elect_v also_o be_v emperor_n himself_o seed_n vacant_a pretend_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o invest_v bishop_n to_o geve_v benefice_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o judge_v over_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o take_v appeal_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n to_o command_v angel_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n clergy_n hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v four_o such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n tedious_a to_o student_n pernicious_a to_o man_n conscience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o law_n more_o diverse_a pope_n in_o volume_n more_o large_a in_o diligence_n &_o study_n more_o apply_v in_o vantage_n &_o preferment_n more_o gaynfull_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n all_o which_o four_o point_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o this_o present_a history_n set_v forth_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o this_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o deformity_n above_o touch_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schismatical_a life_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o spring_v with_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o long_a work_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o through_o occasion_n &_o come_v not_o to_o full_a perfection_n till_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n silvester_n partly_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o 1170._o partly_o of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o second_o and_o final_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o a_o 1300._o of_o the_o which_o four_o pope_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n a_o 670._o which_o be_v never_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a before_o public_o exact_v &_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o jurisdiction_n the_o thyrd_o which_o be_v pope_n innocent_a with_o his_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o thomas_n aquine_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n and_o with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n after_o he_o three_o corrupt_a and_o obscure_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n also_o and_o last_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n sufficient_o advance_v before_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n eight_o add_v moreover_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o elect_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o pope_n admission_n a_o 1300._o whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o continuance_n of_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o together_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o christ_n willing_a shall_v be_v express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o to_o do_v with_o any_o adversary_n about_o the_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o here_o well_o consider_v when_o &_o how_o the_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n never_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n or_o from_o their_o succession_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquinocè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la univocè_fw-la like_a as_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la picta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o as_o a_o man_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v that_o although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a &_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o outward_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n bring_v their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n their_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o effect_n or_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n neither_o agree_v now_o with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o say_v romish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o any_o succession_n or_o offspring_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o phariseis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o semblable_a wise_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o present_a with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o use_v can_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n neither_o petrus_n nor_o linus_n but_o of_o a_o other_o author_n who_o here_o i_o
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
no_o doubt_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o apostle_n and_o above_o cephas_n also_o moreover_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o must_v needs_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n surmount_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n yet_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o baldus_n magis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la persona_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la organica_fw-la otherwise_o if_o by_o this_o word_n charge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o office_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o go_v &_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o remit_v in_o the_o earth_n moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o preach_v paul_n the_o apostle_n labour_v more_o therein_o then_o ever_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n plus_fw-fr laboravi_fw-la also_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o same_o plus_fw-fr sustinui_fw-la neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n less_o sound_a yea_o and_o in_o one_o point_n he_o go_v before_o peter_n &_o be_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n be_v by_o he_o just_o correct_v gal._n 2._o furthermore_o teach_v be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o point_n of_o mastership_n but_o sometime_o a_o point_n of_o service_n book_n as_o if_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o englishman_n to_o teach_v he_o french_a although_o he_o excel_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o faculty_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v his_o diet_n to_o rule_v his_o household_n to_o prescribe_v his_o law_n to_o stint_v his_o land_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o see_v in_o travail_n in_o teach_v in_o pain_n of_o preach_v in_o gift_n of_o tong_n in_o largeness_n of_o commission_n in_o operation_n of_o miracle_n in_o grace_n of_o vocation_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vehemency_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n apostle_n why_o peter_n then_o shall_v claim_v any_o special_a prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n i_o understand_v no_o cause_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o claim_v any_o but_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o he_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v himself_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v here_o will_v no_o less_o abhor_v it_o with_o soul_n and_o conscience_n than_o we_o do_v now_o &_o yet_o our_o abhor_v now_o be_v not_o for_o any_o malice_n of_o person_n or_o any_o vantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o vehemency_n of_o truth_n &_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o congregation_n moreover_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o curate_n and_o oversear_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v charge_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n than_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v dextrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n between_o peter_n societatis_fw-la paul_n &_o barnaby_n mention_v gal._n 2._o what_o take_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o between_o subject_n &_o their_o prince_n in_o way_n of_o fellowship_n or_o where_o fellowship_n be_v what_o mastership_n be_v there_o or_o again_o what_o state_n of_o mastership_n be_v it_o like_v that_o christ_n will_v geve_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n master_n of_o all_o take_v such_o little_a mastership_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a fact_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o peter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o commendation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o commendation_n geve_v to_o he_o no_o state_n of_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o other_o to_o have_v all_o under_o his_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v more_o special_a charge_n to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o his_o ripe_a towardness_n yet_o this_o geve_v he_o no_o fullness_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n coactive_a upon_o the_o rest_n unless_o by_o special_a admission_n he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n 103._o have_v no_o lightsome_a understanding_n except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n they_o have_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n nothing_o to_o claim_v by_o these_o word_n but_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o peter_n have_v power_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o over_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o stumble_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n again_o peter_n which_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o invincible_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n whereby_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o have_v get_v hector_n victory_n upon_o a_o certain_a english_a prisoner_n take_v in_o plain_a field_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n the_o text_n only_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o recite_v but_o make_v no_o argument_n albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o because_o he_o either_o wist_v not_o or_o listen_v not_o to_o show_v his_o cunning_n therein_o i_o will_v form_v that_o in_o argument_n for_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o do_v not_o and_o so_o will_v form_v it_o the_o lord_n willing_a as_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o act_n and_o not_o to_o the_o trifle_n of_o word_n first_o he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n sacred_a as_o follow_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n who_o charge_n he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o clerk_n take_v his_o medium_n christ_n suffer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n paralogism_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o insoluble_a argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o medium_n and_o make_v that_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v for_o else_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n and_o first_o mood_n the_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o then_o must_v the_o form_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o inexpugnable_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n make_v his_o conclusion_n universal_a which_o in_o that_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n invincible_a fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o strait_n either_o conclude_v thus_o the_o form_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o or_o conclude_v in_o another_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o scripture_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proposition_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o both_o without_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o and_o be_v grant_v serve_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o exceptive_a exclude_v other_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o sound_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o likewise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o john_n paul_n james_n bartholomew_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o other_o all_o and_o
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
regenerate_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o good_a deed_n 10._o item_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n perpend_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n state_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n first_o set_v he_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n with_o almighty_a god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o second_o exempt_v he_o from_o all_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o three_o it_o match_v he_o with_o angel_n it_o equal_v he_o with_o saint_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o number_v he_o with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la and_o inherit_v he_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ephes._n 2._o four_o it_o adopt_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o five_o it_o open_v to_o he_o a_o bold_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 4._o sixtlye_o it_o subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o minister_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o high_a office_n death_n life_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o assign_v he_o no_o spiritual_a head_n but_o only_o christ_n say_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n jesu._n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1._o cor._n 3._o seventh_o it_o advaunce_v and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n above_o all_o terror_n of_o spirit_n rise_v either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n above_o all_o dreadful_a fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n malediction_n rejection_n death_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n above_o all_o servile_a bondage_n of_o ceremony_n man_n precept_n tradition_n superstitious_a use_n yoke_n custom_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v the_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o a_o conscience_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o require_v moreover_o that_o we_o walk_v and_o stand_v stout_a in_o that_o liberty_n with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o any_o such_o servile_a bondage_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v although_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o subject_v our_o body_n to_o all_o service_n &_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o spiritual_a conscience_n and_o soul_n as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fear_n or_o bondage_n of_o any_o terrene_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o part_n make_v lord_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v harm_v or_o bind_v or_o terrify_v us._n ga._n 4._o colloss_n 2._o church_n 11._o item_n the_o right_a vain_a of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n put_v no_o difference_n nor_o observation_n in_o day_n and_o time_n gal._n 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o item_n it_o leave_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v indifferent_a with_o thanks_n give_v to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v they_o col._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o item_n it_o permit_v marriage_n without_o restraint_n or_o exception_n lawful_a and_o also_o expedient_a for_o all_o man_n have_v need_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o item_n it_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o do_v once_o for_o all_o with_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o nothing_o else_o heb._n 9_o 15._o item_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o we_o understande_v that_o the_o use_v then_o among_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n call_v the_o lord_n blood_n administer_v not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o plain_a board_n or_o table_n the_o congregation_n there_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o supper_n where_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o look_v on_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o do_v communicate_v with_o reverence_n &_o thanks_n give_v not_o lift_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o worship_a nor_o kneel_v nor_o knock_v their_o breast_n but_o either_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n or_o stand_v after_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o muscovite_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o old_a rite_n of_o the_o country_n although_o be_v drown_v otherwise_o in_o much_o superstition_n use_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o their_o dinner_n stand_v experience_v whereof_o be_v see_v here_o at_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n 1569._o magistrate_n 16._o item_n the_o say_a apostle_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n although_o he_o himself_o baptize_v but_o few_o 1._o cor._n 1._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n 17._o item_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o edify_v 1._o cor_n 14._o 18._o item_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n subiect_v every_o creature_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o who_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o vocation_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o lawful_a order_n to_o conserve_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o bridle_v the_o disobedient_a to_o provide_v and_o procure_v wholesome_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n over_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v learning_n and_o set_v up_o school_n to_o have_v oversight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o see_v to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o remove_v or_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a also_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n &_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n good_n to_o be_v faithful_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a dealer_n to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o to_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n extend_v 19_o furthermore_o by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n and_o superintendente_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o armour_n likewise_o to_o they_o limit_v which_o armour_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a whereby_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n error_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o spiritual_a seduction_n and_o crastines_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n against_o the_o work_n and_o proceed_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o desperation_n and_o final_o against_o every_o cogitation_n lift_v up_o against_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o celsitude_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o compendious_a sum_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o in_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o it_o consist_v 1._o first_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n to_o mankind_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o john_n 3._o which_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o which_o have_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o which_o so_o merciful_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n desire_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3._o which_o by_o firm_a promise_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o rom._n 4._o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o
be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
his_o mind_n molest_v his_o understanding_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o hart_n his_o mouth_n do_v speak_v script_n and_o fervent_a charity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o word_n as_o kindle_a sparkle_n he_o say_v o_o cross_n most_o welcome_a and_o long_o look_v for_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n joyful_o and_o desirous_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o he_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v be_v always_o thy_o lover_n and_o have_v covet_v to_o embrace_v thou_o so_o be_v crucify_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o fall_v on_o sleep_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n matthew_n otherwise_o name_v levi_n first_o of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o record_v eusebius_n lib._n 3.24.39_o lib_n 5._o cap._n 8._o cap._n 10._o also_o iraeneus_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o item_n hieronymus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n ecclesiast_fw-la concern_v the_o do_n and_o decreemente_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n diverse_a thing_n be_v record_v by_o julius_n africanus_n under_o the_o pretence_a name_n of_o abdias_n also_o of_o vincentius_n perionius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o content_n may_v great_o be_v suspect_v the_o matter_n not_o to_o lack_v some_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o latter_a decretal_n and_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v merit_n consecration_n of_o nun_n the_o superstitious_a prescription_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o only_o in_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshmeate_n but_o also_o from_o all_o matrimonial_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n during_o the_o say_a time_n of_o holy_a lent_n item_n the_o straight_a prohibition_n not_o to_o taste_v any_o bodily_a sustenance_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ordain_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o no_o nun_n must_v marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o her_o profession_n with_o such_o other_o like_a jerusalem_n joan_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la testify_v of_o mathias_n that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o length_n he_o be_v stone_v &_o behead_v some_o other_o record_n that_o he_o die_v in_o ethiopia_n philippus_n the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n be_v there_o crucify_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o his_o daughter_n also_o with_o he_o isido_n *_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o clement_n and_o egesippus_fw-la after_o that_o festus_n have_v send_v the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o appellation_n make_v at_o caesaria_n &_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n of_o perform_v their_o malicious_a vow_n against_o he_o conceive_v they_o fall_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o they_o be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n bring_v he_o forth_o before_o they_o and_o require_v he_o to_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o otherwise_o then_o they_o all_o look_v for_o free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a constancy_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n whereupon_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o man_n any_o long_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o just_a among_o all_o for_o the_o highness_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o in_o live_v he_o declare_v they_o kill_v he_o find_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v their_o mischief_n because_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o time_n be_v vacant_a for_o festus_n be_v dead_a in_o jewrie_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o province_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deputy_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n james_n be_v kill_v commenturro_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n do_v declare_v which_o write_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v but_o egesippus_fw-la which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o cause_n diligent_o in_o his_o five_o commentary_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o follow_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n many_o and_o diverse_a other_o jame_n there_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o this_o be_v bear_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n neither_o do_v he_o cate_z any_o live_a creature_n the_o razor_n never_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v bathe_v to_o he_o only_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n neither_o be_v he_o clothe_v with_o woollen_a cloth_n but_o with_o silk_n and_o he_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n ask_v remission_n for_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o knee_n by_o oft_o knel_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v benumine_v &_o harden_v like_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o camel_n he_o be_v for_o worship_v god_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o people_n call_v just_a &_o for_o the_o exceliencie_n of_o his_o just_a life_n name_v oblias_o which_o if_o you_o do_v interpret_v it_o be_v the_o safeguard_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o door_n jesus_n shall_v be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n whereof_o some_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n neither_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n neither_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v they_o beleve_v for_o james_n cause_n when_o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o prince_n do_v believe_v 12._o there_o be_v a_o tumult_n make_v of_o the_o scribe_n jew_n and_o phariseis_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v look_v for_o this_o jesus_n as_o for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o say_v unto_o james_n we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o though_o he_o be_v christ._n we_o pray_v thou_o persuade_v they_o all_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o jesus_n for_o we_o be_v all_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v testify_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a neither_o that_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n therefore_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o jesus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v thou_o therefore_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v see_v from_o above_o and_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o this_o passover_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v come_v with_o all_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v set_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o just_a man_n who_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o this_o people_n be_v lead_v after_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o jesus_n crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n what_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o who_o many_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o james_n and_o say_v osanna_n in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o let_v we_o take_v he_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v with_o fear_n may_v deny_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o this_o just_a man_n also_o be_v seduce_v and_o
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
philadelphia_n smyrna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n which_o policarpus_fw-la special_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v have_v in_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n have_v write_v in_o this_o their_o epistle_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v iraeneus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o heresy_n 14._o the_o 3_o chap._n and_o eusaebius_fw-la in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v this_o worthy_a say_n of_o poticarpus_fw-la this_o policarpus_fw-la say_v he_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o make_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n what_o evil_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o depravers_n of_o the_o verytie_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v and_o avoid_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o one_o be_v perverse_a or_o froward_a and_o damn_v himself_o this_o most_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n policarpus_fw-la 167._o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero_n when_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n reign_v a_o dom._n 167._o as_o vrsperg_n affirm_v a_o 170._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o 7._o before_o the_o calende_n of_o february_n of_o germanicus_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o in_o the_o story_n of_o policarpus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o eccle_n note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o most_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o when_o the_o proconsul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o remember_v his_o age_n and_o to_o favour_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o will_v nor_o be_v allure_v but_o constant_o and_o bold_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n incite_v and_o provoke_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n a_o 170._o policarpus_fw-la thus_o have_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o smyrna_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o liâ—e_z of_o policarpus_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a age_a man_n who_o have_v serve_v christ_n lxxxuj_o year_n since_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v also_o in_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o schoole_a and_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o be_v place_v by_o the_o say_a john_n in_o smyrna_n of_o he_o also_o ignatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n go_v towards_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o policarpus_fw-la then_o be_v in_o yâ—_z ministry_n likewise_o iraeneus_n write_v of_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 1._o he_o always_o teach_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o true_a whereunto_o also_o at_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v after_o policarpus_fw-la to_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n witness_v also_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o philippian_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o policarpus_fw-la it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v very_o wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a as_o where_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o write_v of_o faith_n very_o worthy_o thus_o declare_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o eusebius_n we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n policarpus_fw-la wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v with_o policarpus_fw-la in_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v &_o well_o remember_v what_o policarpus_fw-la do_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v teach_v his_o whoâ—e_a order_n of_o life_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o sermon_n &_o word_n which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o perfect_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la often_o time_o report_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v and_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n his_o doing_n power_n and_o doctrine_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n all_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o with_o much_o more_o have_v irenaeus_n concern_v policarpus_fw-la asia_n hierome_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o policarpus_fw-la have_v how_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o which_o do_v see_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v much_o not_o only_o with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o with_o all_o other_o church_n about_o he_o 39_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 157._o in_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n wherein_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n something_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n take_v his_o long_a journey_n thither_o to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n whereof_o write_v also_o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o declare_v that_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n something_o vary_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o yet_o both_o friendly_a communicate_v either_o with_o the_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n in_o his_o church_n give_v place_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o minister_v the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o honour_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n now_o to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o ceremony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o stomach_n or_o breach_n of_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n this_o policarpus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o mention_v suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o smyrna_n where_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o as_o eusebius_n rekon_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n his_o reign_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n in_o historia_n tripartita_fw-la be_v much_o deceive_v say_v that_o policarpus_fw-la suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n in_o this_o four_o persecution_n beside_o policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v before_o we_o read_v also_o in_o eusebius_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o do_v suffer_v at_o smyrna_n over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a persecution_n suffer_v moreover_o metrodorus_n a_o ministrr_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o consume_v a_o other_o be_v worthy_a pionius_n which_o after_o much_o boldness_n of_o speech_n with_o his_o apology_n exhibit_v &_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o much_o reheve_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o otherwise_o discomfort_a at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n and_o affliction_n then_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o finish_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n after_o these_o also_o suffer_v carpus_n papylus_n and_o agathonyca_n a_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o most_o constant_a and_o worthy_a confession_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4_o cap_z 7._o
whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o slander_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o likewise_o against_o all_o other_o lie_v and_o slander_n object_v of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o say_v tertullian_n purge_v the_o christian_n declare_v they_o false_o to_o be_v belie_v &_o wrongful_o persecute_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o name_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o persecution_n he_o proove_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n nothing_o to_o be_v impair_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o more_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mow_v down_o of_o you_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o more_o rise_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v seed_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o in_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cutdoune_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o search_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o tertul_n in_o eodem_fw-la apolog._n thus_o tertullian_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v many_o fruitful_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neted_z notwithstanding_o the_o great_a learning_n &_o famous_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n certain_a error_n and_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v before_o both_o of_o origine_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n and_o likewise_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o follow_v they_o which_o error_n all_o here_o in_o order_n to_o note_n and_o comprehend_v be_v too_o long_o a_o matter_n for_o this_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o singular_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v but_o some_o blemish_n or_o other_o join_v himself_o withal_o whereof_o more_o perchance_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intermit_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la afore_o mention_v next_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n succeed_v victor_n who_o as_o platina_n say_v die_v quiet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n but_o damasus_n supplementum_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o common_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v x._o or_o as_o some_o say_v xij_o year_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o great_a styrreâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o easterday_n for_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v procee_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o his_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v repress_v his_o intend_a violence_n as_o touch_v that_o controversy_n of_o easter_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o original_a thereof_o be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n socrates_n platina_n and_o other_o record_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v church_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v intentive_a and_o attendaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n &_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n except_o those_o thing_n necessary_a mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v ordain_v then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithout_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n touch_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n before_o for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n against_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n but_o only_o their_o own_o law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o man_n blood_n but_o also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o common_a beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v &_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o day_n usage_n and_o of_o fasting_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o use_v among_o the_o primitive_a father_n say_v nihilo_fw-la tamen_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o leiunij_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o variety_n all_o they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o fast_v among_o we_o commend_v more_o the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v whole_a &_o sound_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n 200._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o although_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o usage_n begin_v something_o before_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 163._o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v before_o as_o in_o the_o tune_n of_o victor_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o violence_n of_o victor_n take_v such_o place_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o to_o return_v to_o victor_n again_o to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o story_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n a_o 163._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v at_o what_o time_n pius_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n unto_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o after_o he_o come_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o determine_v the_o same_o chaâ—â—e_n against_o these_o stand_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n polycarpus_n and_o as_o some_o think_v egesippus_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n which_o polycarpus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n in_o that_o matter_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v after_o long_o debate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v both_o communicate_v together_o with_o reverence_n &_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o easterday_n remain_v adiaphoron_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o follow_v after_o anicetus_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o chief_o stir_v in_o this_o matter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o might_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o subdue_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o his_o opinion_n think_v moreover_o to_o
of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n chrysostomus_n orat_fw-la nazianzenus_n euagrius_n sozomenus_n dionysius_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o monk_n which_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o herâ—mites_n or_o anachorite_n and_o into_o coenobite_n wax_v antonius_n paulus_n joannes_n with_o diverse_a other_o recluse_n among_o the_o which_o be_v hierome_n basile_n macarius_n isidorus_n pambus_n nilammon_n simeon_n with_o infinite_a other_o both_o in_o palestina_n syria_n thebaide_v mesopotamia_n in_o egypt_n in_o africa_n and_o scythia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n noctur_n orat_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebaide_v wherein_o be_v above_o 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v two_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o monk_n be_v then_o and_o 2000_o year_n before_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o monk_n these_o be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o such_o as_o not_o constrain_v of_o any_o but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n join_v with_o some_o superstition_n among_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n either_o have_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a or_o else_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v man_n of_o which_o lay_v man_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a &_o common_a people_n which_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o in_o follow_v a_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v call_v monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o lay_v man_n lead_v a_o more_o severe_a and_o straight_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o the_o other_o as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la item_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aurelium_fw-la also_o by_o hierome_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n write_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o monk_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n feed_v their_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la dionysio_fw-la also_o the_o same_o appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v ne_o monachi_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negocijs_fw-la immisceant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 62_o vetat_fw-la monachos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la etsi_fw-la scientie_n nomine_fw-la glorientur_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o concionandi_fw-la by_o these_o foresay_a author_n allege_v monachorum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v then_o no_o other_o but_o only_o lie_v man_n differ_v from_o priest_n &_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o monk_n which_o succeed_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o iij._o point_n first_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n either_o of_o diet_n or_o apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o may_v see_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o neque_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la nemo_fw-la urgetur_fw-la in_o aspera_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la nulli_fw-la quod_fw-la recusat_fw-la imponitur_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v imitandis_fw-la se_fw-la fatetur_fw-la invalidum_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quantoperè_fw-la commendata_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scripture_n charitas_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la exit_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la reijciendis_fw-la generibus_fw-la ciborum_fw-la quasi_fw-la pollutis_fw-la sed_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la perdomandae_fw-la &_o dilectioni_fw-la fratrum_fw-la retinendae_fw-la 16._o invigilat_fw-la omnis_fw-la industria_fw-la and_o sozomenus_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o time_n which_o in_o city_n have_v several_a mansion_n from_o other_o say_v alij_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la civitatum_fw-la conversabantur_fw-la sic_fw-la seipsos_fw-la gerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la multis_fw-la nihil_fw-la differrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o live_v in_o city_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o seem_v nothing_o worth_a man_n and_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o latter_a monk_n be_v in_o that_o they_o remain_v no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o lay_v man_n only_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n &_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a marriage_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o 4._o as_o follow_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v see_v and_o say_v three_o the_o foresay_a monk_n of_o that_o age_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o live_v sole_a &_o single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v certes_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v dracon_n speak_v athanasius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la novisse_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la coniuges_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v both_o monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n superstition_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v they_o yet_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o sachan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n example_n do_v declare_v the_o vain_a and_o prodigious_a superstition_n of_o these_o monastical_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o example_n do_v not_o lack_v if_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lack_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o ij_o or_o iij._n shall_v suffice_v for_o many_o which_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n willing_a here_o to_o insert_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v and_o understand_v 〈…〉_o how_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n justification_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v true_a religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n &_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v obscure_v through_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n tyme._n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v moses_n thus_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassianus_n that_o he_o so_o afflict_a himself_o with_o much_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o sometime_o for_o ij_o or_o iij._o day_n together_o not_o only_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v but_o also_o have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v drive_v also_o from_o sleep_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v give_v he_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n a_o hermit_n who_o because_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n without_o he_o have_v some_o guest_n or_o stranger_n with_o he_o sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v v._n day_n together_o until_o sunday_n while_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bring_v some_o stranger_n or_o other_o home_n with_o he_o 40._o two_o other_o example_n yet_o more_o will_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o say_v cassianus_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n through_o superstition_n and_o false_a colour_n of_o holiness_n blind_v the_o miserable_a eye_n of_o such_o which_o rather_o attend_v man_n tradition_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xl_o chap._n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gastrimargia_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v joannes_n
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
thus_o to_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1160._o it_o chance_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n talk_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o their_o old_a accustom_a manner_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n confer_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o matter_n either_o to_o pass_v over_o time_n or_o to_o debate_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v among_o who_o it_o chance_v one_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o this_o foresay_a waldus_n there_o be_v amongst_o they_o be_v one_o who_o behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o other_o and_o terrify_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o example_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v withal_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o inward_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o new_a alteration_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o somuch_o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o minister_v large_a alm_n of_o his_o good_n to_o such_o as_o need_v second_o to_o instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o by_o any_o occasion_n to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereby_o partly_o through_o his_o large_a geve_v to_o the_o poor_a partly_o through_o his_o diligent_a teach_n &_o wholesome_a admonition_n more_o resort_n of_o people_n daily_o frequent_v about_o he_o who_o when_o he_o do_v see_v ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o learn_v begin_v to_o geve_v out_o to_o they_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v himself_o into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wealthy_a in_o riches_n so_o he_o be_v also_o not_o unlearned_a although_o laziardus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la with_o other_o note_v he_o utter_o unlearned_a &_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n as_o who_o shall_v procure_v other_o to_o write_v and_o translate_v for_o he_o by_o other_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v lettre_v it_o or_o unlettre_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o resort_n about_o he_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o private_a conference_n can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o so_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o man_n threaten_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v ualdus_fw-la see_v his_o do_v to_o be_v but_o godly_a and_o their_o malice_n stir_v up_o upon_o no_o just_a nor_o godly_a cause_n neglect_v yâ—_z threaminge_n &_o frettinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o more_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o malicious_o their_o fierceness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v despise_v &_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o persecute_v till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v drive_v both_o ualdus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o true_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o come_v first_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v ualdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n not_o because_o the_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o profess_v any_o wilful_a poverty_n will_v imitate_v to_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o siluius_n do_v false_o belie_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o country_n and_o good_n be_v compel_v to_o live_v poor_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n against_o the_o proud_a proceed_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o concern_v their_o article_n which_o i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o in_o number_n to_o be_v these_o solis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n writing_n or_o man_n beside_o 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n waldenses_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v one_o alone_a mediator_n other_o saint_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o to_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v song_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n &_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constrain_v &_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n &_o tune_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n &_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o mady_o sundry_a benediction_n &_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n &_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v or_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o item_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o 8._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n they_o reject_v 11._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o uladenses_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o add_v more_o to_o they_o some_o again_o divide_v the_o fame_n into_o more_o part_n but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v the_o same_o ualdenses_n at_o length_n exile_v be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n which_o write_v to_o their_o king_n uladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o d._n augustine_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o christian_n profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a &_o learned_a argument_n the_o sane_a which_o now_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o reform_a church_n both_o concern_v grace_n faith_n charitye_n hope_v ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o for_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v show_v &_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n &_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
superstition_n but_o that_o you_o may_v spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n as_o in_o luke_n 20._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n by_o dissemble_v of_o your_o long_a prayer_n gloss_n the_o which_o make_v over_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o devout_a &_o that_o they_o may_v get_v both_o money_n &_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o neither_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o shall_v have_v for_o make_v those_o prayer_n great_a damnation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o by_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o take_v both_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o preath_v not_o for_o soul_n health_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n sake_n math_n 10_o be_v you_o possessor_n neither_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n gloss_n if_o they_o then_o have_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o health_n of_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v hiâ—rome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n because_o some_o prophet_n take_v money_n their_o prophecy_n become_v divination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o prophecy_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v prophecy_n but_o divination_n or_o enchantment_n that_o be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o 1._o q._n 1._o have_v this_o beginning_n nunquam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o preacher_n which_o circumvent_v and_o beguile_v man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n preach_v the_o 14._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o any_o verity_n be_v preach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o or_o that_o touch_v they_o then_o begin_v they_o to_o chafe_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v behold_v the_o dog_n glossa_fw-la understand_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dog_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o usage_n &_o condition_n bark_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o right_o well_o to_o dog_n because_o dog_n follow_v rather_o custom_n than_o reason_n so_o false_a apostle_n do_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n &_o do_v bite_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 4_o chapter_n say_v they_o get_v they_o instructor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n glossa_fw-la which_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o thing_n they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o the_o truth_n seem_v nothing_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o late_a reveal_v truth_n which_o touch_v they_o very_o near_o &_o therefore_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hide_v &_o keep_v under_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n hear_v the_o 15._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a thereunto_o but_o send_v they_o away_o rather_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v after_o some_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n math_n 10_o who_o soever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n glossa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o power_n in_o you_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o wrestle_v &_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v corint_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n appear_v among_o you_o to_o be_v over_o contention_n or_o full_a strife_n such_o custom_n have_v we_o none_o nor_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ._n 〈…〉_o the_o 16._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o indignation_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v against_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o angry_a command_v a_o very_a great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o &_o all_o other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n or_o causer_n of_o this_o destruction_n or_o calamity_n nor_o that_o we_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o revive_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v killer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o who_o favour_v now_o they_o enjoy_v that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o or_o rather_o who_o they_o themselves_o hate_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 17._o sign_n be_v â—â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v as_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n 3._o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o gloze_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v as_o also_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o that_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v prophesy_v afore_o or_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n be_v hind_n and_o before_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o what_o time_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n the_o 18._o sign_n be_v wolf_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o false_a prophet_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n gloze_v by_o this_o be_v wolf_n discern_v for_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v gloze_v this_o example_n also_o of_o labour_v be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n for_o such_o as_o ask_v or_o beg_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o set_v any_o other_o to_o ask_v or_o beg_v in_o their_o name_n do_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n like_a byezi_n of_o who_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o fiâ—t_z chap_v that_o crave_v certain_a apparel_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a to_o who_o his_o master_n elizeus_fw-la have_v restore_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n not_o withstand_v he_o have_v get_v those_o garment_n unwitting_a to_o his_o master_n whereupon_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la isti_fw-la debetur_fw-la but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v can_v not_o the_o preacher_n ask_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o least_z may_v not_o he_o beg_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o the_o preacher_n by_o authority_n preach_v and_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o true_a pastor_n with_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v take_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n as_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n thing_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o husband_n man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n shall_v first_o and_o afore_o other_o receive_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o increase_n gloze_v he_o put_v the_o virtuous_a preacher_n out_o of_o doubt_n not_o preach_v for_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o geve_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v of_o they_o who_o he_o feed_v as_o his_o flock_n
into_o what_o city_n or_o town_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v out_o those_o that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o same_o &_o abide_v you_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n gloze_v your_o host_n with_o who_o you_o lodge_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o good_a report_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o your_o preach_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infamy_n neither_o ought_v such_o man_n to_o run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o call_v worthy_a or_o of_o good_a report_n gloze_v he_o who_o know_v better_a to_o do_v other_o man_n good_a they_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o commodity_n also_o true_a apostle_n receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o man_n as_o lie_v walter_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 7._o chap._n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n gloze_v because_o they_o now_o amend_v their_o old_a error_n and_o vicious_a manner_n have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o geve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reproof_n in_o their_o do_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o geve_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v how_o to_o come_v by_o dainty_a fare_n &_o do_v receive_v bribe_n &_o reward_n of_o naughty_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o preacher_n may_v cover_v and_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o get_v of_o other_o what_o they_o can_v by_o subtlety_n which_o geve_v indeed_o rather_o to_o remove_v the_o shameless_a importunity_n of_o the_o crave_a or_o else_o for_o avoid_v of_o present_a shame_n they_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 9_o chap._n the_o lord_n do_v love_v a_o willing_a gever_n gloze_v he_o that_o geve_v for_o present_a shame_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o importunacy_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v do_v loose_a both_o his_o substance_n and_o merit_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o gever_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philip._n the_o 4._o chap._n say_v seek_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o gever_n the_o 27._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o seek_v &_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v thereby_o because_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v such_o man_n god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessa._n the_o 3._o cap._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v unordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v delicate_o or_o idle_o gloze_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o that_o do_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n which_o provide_v to_o have_v more_o them_z necessary_a dish_n of_o meat_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o so_o do_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 28._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o rejoice_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n or_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o they_o but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o by_o do_v those_o miracle_n they_o desire_v any_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n x._o saying_n rejoice_v you_o not_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n or_o of_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v say_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a do_v the_o 29._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v never_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o send_v he_o that_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v a_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n those_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v extol_v either_o they_o reign_v &_o bear_v rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v never_o about_o they_o that_o have_v such_o dominion_n another_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fame_n and_o victory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o deserve_a before_o god_n whereupon_o be_v write_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gal._n 5._o let_v not_o we_o become_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n gloze_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vaynglory_n be_v to_o have_v victory_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n &_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 30._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n care_v not_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o salutation_n nor_o feast_n nor_o any_o other_o benefit_n of_o they_o not_o they_o therefore_o which_o love_n &_o seek_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n their_o feast_n and_o other_o their_o commodity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 31._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o common_o resort_v to_o other_o man_n table_n least_z that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o meal_n meat_n become_v flatterer_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v us._n gloze_v he_o that_o come_v oftentune_n to_o a_o other_o man_n table_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o idleness_n can_v choose_v but_o flatter_v he_o which_o fee_v he_o but_o christ_n religion_n call_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o to_o no_o such_o bondage_n they_o therefore_o that_o resort_n oftentimes_o &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o other_o man_n table_n live_v idle_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 32._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n do_v and_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n teach_v matthew_n 5._o saying_n love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o but_o false_a prophet_n do_v both_o hurt_n &_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n according_a as_o s._n jerome_n 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a earth_n glossa_fw-la they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o who_o they_o before_o this_o time_n have_v hate_v they_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v defame_v they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 33._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v &_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a apostle_n or_o liar_n take_v that_o very_o greevous_o and_o persecute_v all_o those_o that_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o same_o man_n which_o also_o join_v themselves_o together_o by_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o certain_a false_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v allow_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n that_o be_v thy_o tribulation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o away_o with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n glossa_fw-la but_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o or_o else_o to_o expel_v they_o and_o have_v examine_v those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o also_o have_v
be_v dominicke_n the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o labour_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n but_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o life_n tune_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o lateran_n council_n die_v pope_n innocent_a a_o 1216._o after_o who_o come_v honorius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o friar_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o bear_v confession_n with_o diverse_a other_o privilegy_n more_o and_o under_o this_o pope_n which_o govern_v 10._o year_n live_v dominick_n five_o year_n after_o yâ—_z confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n and_o die_v a_o 1221._o about_o which_o year_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v also_o to_o bread_n dominike_n &_o to_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n through_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n after_o this_o honorius_n next_o follow_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o who_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o foresaid_a order_n of_o dominicke_n give_v out_o this_o bull_n in_o tenor_n as_o follow_v friar_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n abbot_n prior_n and_o to_o all_o prelate_n of_o church_n to_o who_o soever_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n because_o rome_n iniquity_n have_v abound_v &_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n have_v wax_v cold_a behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o weibeloved_a child_n the_o preach_a friar_n who_o not_o seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o extirp_n as_o well_o of_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o rote_n out_o also_o of_o other_o pernicious_a pestilencié_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o penance_n word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o mind_v to_o advance_v their_o sacred_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v command_v you_o to_o see_v the_o say_v person_n gentle_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o and_o that_o your_o flock_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n do_v receive_v devout_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o listen_v who_o we_o have_v authorise_v to_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n etc._n etc._n dat._n perusij_fw-la a_o pont._n nostri_fw-la 8._o friar_n this_o pope_n honorius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241._o after_o who_o come_v celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o and_o sit_v but_o 18._o day_n than_o come_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n who_o although_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_v the_o friar_n yet_o afterward_o be_v alter_v by_o certain_a divine_n of_o university_n prelate_n of_o church_n and_o curate_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n &_o give_v out_o again_o precept_n and_o excommunication_n as_o well_o against_o the_o friar_n as_o all_o other_o religious_a person_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o he_o be_v dispatch_v predecessor_n innocentius_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1353._o then_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o a_o great_a mayntainer_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n he_o revoke_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a his_o predecessor_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o the_o divine_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n benig_v not_o well_o content_v stir_v up_o four_o principal_a doctor_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a captain_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la friar_n mention_v before_o pag._n 322._o against_o who_o write_v albertus_n magnus_n and_o thomas_n aquine_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o foresay_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o extrau_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la the_o second_o be_v simon_n jornalensis_n the_o three_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la the_o iiii_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la these_o four_o with_o other_o their_o complice_n compile_v a_o certaiene_n book_n against_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominican_n and_o franciscans_n entitle_v depericulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conreiningxim_n chapter_n whereof_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o last_o with_o 39_o article_n against_o the_o friar_n we_o have_v already_o translate_v and_o express_v pag._n 317._o beside_o these_o 39_o article_n be_v other_o seven_o article_n moreover_o to_o the_o say_a book_n annex_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n prove_v why_o the_o say_v friar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n which_o seven_o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o better_a to_o place_n then_o to_o omit_v they_o certain_a article_n give_v out_o by_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n friar_n first_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o school_n but_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o licence_n for_o our_o company_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v coactive_a but_o voluntary_a and_o free_a second_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o somuch_o as_o we_o oft_o prove_v their_o community_n manifold_a way_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o incommodious_a three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a procession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v call_v regular_a and_o not_o schollasticall_a we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v and_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n do_v say_v hispun_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o the_o ox_n and_o with_o the_o ass_n together_o which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n ought_v not_o together_o to_o be_v match_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o call_v or_o stand_v for_o their_o study_n and_o condition_n be_v disagree_v and_o dissever_a from_o we_o and_o can_v frame_v or_o couple_n together_o in_o one_o communion_n four_o we_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o work_v dissension_n and_o offence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n ult._n we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v dissension_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o make_v dissension_n and_o offendicles_a about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n gloze_v some_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbyte_v whereby_o they_o may_v feed_v their_o belly_n that_o through_o their_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a word_n houâ—eâ—_n and_o by_o their_o benediction_n they_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a gloze_v that_o be_v with_o their_o fine_a sugared_a and_o trim_a couch_v word_n they_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o tradition_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a innocent_n five_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o go_v about_o and_o devour_v man_n house_n for_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n search_v and_o sack_v the_o conscience_n and_o state_n of_o all_o person_n doma_v and_o who_o they_o find_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v as_o woman_n such_o they_o do_v circumvent_v &_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o prelate_n bind_n they_o either_o in_o act_n or_o oath_n from_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v six_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o bishop_n never_o parish_n priest_n uncalled_a nor_o yet_o their_o uicare_n nor_o send_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o preach_v not_o send_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o saying_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o else_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o such_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v uncalled_a see_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v seventh_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n so_o curious_a in_o search_v &_o inquire_v of_o ooth_a man_n do_n and_o spiritual_a demaynour_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o neither_o apostle_n church_n nor_o yet_o successor_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o diciple_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o
wherefore_o afterward_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n 1372._o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 1372._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o wtin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o reservation_n or_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o such_o by_o shop_n as_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v confirm_v of_o their_o metropolitanes_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o tune_n past_a caxtono_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v caxton_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a or_o careful_a about_o at_o this_o present_a this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v almighty_a god_n continual_o succour_v &_o help_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o despair_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o thing_n never_o more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o extreme_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o like_a as_o the_o disease_n name_v lethargus_n among_o the_o phisâ—uons_a even_o so_o the_o state_n religion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n and_o remedy_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v amongst_o christian_n but_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o unknown_a unto_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v faith_n consolation_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n timâ—_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o strength_n of_o sin_n of_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o consist_v and_o rest_v the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o scripture_n learning_n &_o divinity_n be_v know_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o &_o that_o in_o the_o school_n only_o &_o there_o also_o turn_v &_o convert_v almost_o all_o into_o sophistry_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n man_n occupy_v their_o time_n in_o study_v aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o world_n leave_v &_o forsake_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o lead_v and_o blind_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o human_a tradition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a scope_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n do_v consist_v &_o depend_v in_o these_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n full_o fix_v hereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n teach_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o sermon_n or_o final_o intend_v or_o go_v about_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o of_o certain_a shadow_a ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o heap_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o do_v see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n where_o as_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a gift_n and_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n slothfulness_n &_o ambition_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o priest_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o arise_v &_o spring_v up_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a root_n &_o well_o head_n of_o all_o superstition_n how_o great_a abuse_n and_o depravation_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v similitude_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o adore_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v only_o for_o memorial_n final_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o sincere_a so_o sound_a and_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o spot_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beside_o this_o with_o how_o many_o bond_n &_o snare_n of_o daily_a new_a fangle_a ceremony_n the_o silly_a conscience_n of_o man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v snare_v and_o snarl_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n almost_o perceive_v between_o christianity_n and_o juishnes_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n of_o the_o philistian_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n with_o mere_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n even_o whether_o as_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n do_v direct_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_n for_o why_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n teach_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n more_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v esteem_v or_o count_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o but_z that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o also_o know_v hypocrisy_n be_v count_v for_o wonderful_a holiness_n all_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o outward_a show_n sort_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_v profess_v that_o most_o absolute_a &_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n scarce_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o evident_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a rethorical_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n time_n person_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sort_n &_o fashion_n of_o vesture_n and_o garment_n so_o many_o difference_n of_o colour_n &_o meat_n with_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o several_a place_n as_o though_o f._n james_n at_o compostella_n can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n &_o strength_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o run_v &_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v transport_v and_o put_v of_o unto_o the_o lend_a season_n there_o no_o country_n or_o land_n be_v count_v holy_a but_o only_o palestina_n where_o christ_n have_v walk_v himself_o with_o his_o corporal_a foot_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o
that_o tune_n man_n do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o force_v and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o read_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o formore_o time_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v what_o great_a trouble_n &_o calamity_n this_o cross_n have_v cause_v almost_o in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o the_o romish_a champion_n never_o cease_v by_o write_v admonish_a and_o counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o quarrel_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o prince_n mind_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n even_o as_o though_o the_o faith_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o small_a force_n or_o little_a effect_n wtout_fw-fr that_o wooden_a cross_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expedition_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n rich._n england_n unto_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransome_v home_o again_o for_o thirty_o m._n mark_n pag._n 248._o in_o the_o same_o enterprise_n or_o journey_n rome_n fridericus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v much_o endamage_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n a_o 1179._o and_o also_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n scarce_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n not_o without_o great_a loss_n france_n so_o much_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o cross_n upon_o this_o alone_a all_o man_n eye_n mind_n &_o devotion_n be_v so_o set_v and_o bend_v as_o though_o either_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cross_n but_o that_o or_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n which_o understand_v or_o know_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o see_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o much_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o great_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o urbanus_fw-la do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o because_o that_o antioch_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chronicle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o jerusalem_n with_o king_n buido_n vrbano_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sultan_n urbanus_fw-la take_v the_o matter_n so_o grevous_o that_o for_o very_a sorrow_n he_o die_v pope_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v lambertus_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 8._o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o set_v apart_o all_o riches_n and_o voluptuousness_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o &_o go_v before_o other_o into_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o the_o vigilant_a reader_n unto_o what_o grossness_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v unto_o in_o those_o day_n how_o great_a blindness_n &_o darkness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n even_o in_o the_o first_o primacy_n &_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n romapistes_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v it_o force_n in_o what_o place_n peter_n do_v rule_v or_o not_o rule_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o study_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o life_n &_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v what_o more_o foolish_a or_o vain_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o through_o private_a usurpation_n to_o restrain_v and_o to_o bind_v that_o unto_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a and_o open_a to_o so_o many_o tyme._n thus_o in_o these_o so_o great_a and_o troublous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v and_o rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v and_o whelm_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o human_a tradition_n thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n original_a oxford_n which_o wickliff_n after_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o long_a time_n profess_a devinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n and_o that_o he_o after_o long_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o with_o many_o secret_a sigh_n and_o bewail_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o general_a ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o long_o suffer_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o at_o the_o last_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v and_o to_o remedy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wide_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o this_o dangerous_a meddle_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v or_o stir_v without_o great_a trouble_n neither_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_a tune_n with_o use_n and_o custom_n root_v and_o graft_v in_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v up_o or_o take_v away_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o little_a &_o little_a wherefore_o he_o take_v his_o original_n at_o small_a occasion_n thereby_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o assail_v his_o adversary_n in_o logical_a &_o metaphisical_a question_n dispute_v with_o they_o of_o the_o first_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o other_o such_o like_a sopheme_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o furnish_v he_o which_o mind_v to_o dispute_v of_o great_a matter_n so_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o begin_v regningham_n a_o carmelite_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o john_n wickliff_n by_o these_o original_n the_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o great_a point_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a pain_n protest_v as_o they_o say_v open_o in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n to_o some_o better_a amendment_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o boil_n or_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a glut_v of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o a_o rage_n or_o madness_n which_o even_o as_o hornet_n with_o their_o sharp_a sting_n do_v assail_v this_o good_a man_n on_o every_o side_n fight_v as_o be_v say_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v then_o s._n sudbury_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n wickliff_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwythstand_v he_o be_v somewhat_o friend_v &_o support_v by_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v continued_z and_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o archb._n all_o this_o while_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n now_o to_o prosecute_v likewise_o of_o his_o trouble_n &_o conflict_n first_o i_o must_v fetch_v about_o a_o little_a compass_n as_o requisite_a be_v to_o infer_v some_o mention_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n which_o be_v
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
and_o also_o many_o other_o that_o have_v great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o many_o man_n have_v it_o &_o they_o set_v great_a price_n thereby_o and_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v present_a with_o yâ—_z archbishop_z at_o lambeth_n when_o this_o clerk_n appear_v and_o be_v at_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o archbishop_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o this_o clerk_n deny_v not_o there_o his_o sermon_n but_o two_o day_n he_o maintain_v it_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v i_o wot_v not_o which_o of_o they_o that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v meet_v with_o for_o that_o sermon_n for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o false_a harlot_n praise_v any_o such_o preach_n ¶_o and_o then_o the_o arbhb._n say_v your_o curse_a sect_n be_v busy_a and_o it_o joy_v right_a great_o to_o contrary_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v preacher_n sir_n i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o travel_v so_o busy_o as_o this_o sect_n do_v which_o you_o reprove_v to_o make_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o simony_n which_o distrouble_v most_o holy_a church_n this_o sect_n hate_v &_o flee_v and_o travayl_v busy_o to_o move_v all_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o charity_n and_o free_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sect_n love_v &_o use_v and_o be_v full_a busy_a to_o move_v all_o other_o folk_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o these_o virtue_n owe_v all_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o their_o head_n christ._n then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n it_o be_v far_o day_n and_o you_o have_v far_o to_o ride_v to_o night_n therefore_o make_v a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o he_o will_v none_o make_v but_o the_o more_o sir_n that_o you_o busy_a you_o for_o to_o draw_v he_o towards_o you_o the_o more_o contumax_n he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o far_o from_o you_o ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n say_v to_o i_o up_o william_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v my_o lord_n of_o grace_n &_o leave_v all_o thy_o fantasy_n and_o become_v a_o child_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v pray_v the_o archbishop_n oft_o and_o yet_o i_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o indignation_n that_o he_o have_v against_o i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v i_o after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n for_o to_o do_v my_o office_n of_o priesthode_n as_o i_o be_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o covet_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o serve_v my_o god_n to_o his_o please_a in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o stand_v in_o and_o have_v take_v i_o to_o ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o if_o of_o good_a hart_n thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o now_o here_o meek_o to_o be_v rule_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o by_o my_o counsel_n benight_a obey_v meke_o and_o wilful_o to_o my_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o profitable_a &_o best_a to_o thou_o for_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o tarry_v thou_o i_o no_o long_o grant_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o now_o here_o short_o or_o deny_v it_o utter_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesu_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n lyve_v and_o his_o teach_n be_v true_a in_o every_o point_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o live_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o good_a people_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v all_o christian_a man_n &_o woman_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n for_o to_o conform_v all_o their_o live_n to_o the_o teach_n special_o of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n ought_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bid_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o body_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o obey_v unto_o except_o this_o doctrine_n these_o bid_n or_o this_o counsel_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n special_o or_o by_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v contrary_a nor_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o any_o man_n bid_v or_o counsel_n except_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o his_o bid_n or_o counsel_n accord_v with_o the_o life_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o bid_n and_o counsel_n of_o holy_a church_n mean_n and_o healefull_a remedy_n to_o know_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o privy_a suggestion_n counsel_n and_o the_o aperte_fw-la temptation_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi fiend_n and_o also_o way_n and_o healeful_a remedy_n to_o slay_v pride_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o they_o and_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o purchase_v grace_n for_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o movinge_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o or_o any_o other_o body_n bid_v or_o counsel_v i_o to_o do_v according_o to_o this_o foresaid_a learning_n after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v meek_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o submit_v thou_o than_o now_o here_o meek_o and_o wilful_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n according_o as_o i_o have_v here_o now_o before_o you_o rehearse_v i_o will_v now_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v full_a glad_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o biddinge_n and_o counsel_n of_o everye_o please_a member_n of_o he_o cupboard_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n strike_v with_o his_o hand_n fierce_o upon_o a_o cupboard_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o great_a spirit_n say_v by_o jesu_n but_o if_o thou_o leave_v such_o addition_n oblige_v thou_o now_o here_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o my_o ordinance_n or_o that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v thou_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o lantern_n advise_v thou_o now_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anger_v he_o go_v fro_o the_o cupboard_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o a_o window_n ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n and_o a_o other_o clerk_n come_v near_o i_o and_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o many_o word_n full_a pleasant_o and_o a_o oath_n while_o they_o manass_v i_o and_o counsel_v full_a busy_o to_o submit_v i_o evil_a or_o else_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v punish_v over_o measure_n for_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v degrade_v curse_a and_o burn_v &_o so_o then_o damn_v but_o now_o they_o say_v thou_o may_v eschew_v all_o these_o mischief_n if_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o wilful_o &_o meek_o to_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o pity_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o bethink_v thou_o how_o great_a clerk_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n and_o purney_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o also_o b._n that_o be_v a_o well_o understand_v man_n which_o also_o have_v forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n and_o opinion_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o hold_n himself_o wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o they_o be_v mikle_v wise_a them_z thou_o be_v we_o counsel_v thou_o for_o the_o best_a that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o four_o clerk_n thou_o follow_v they_o submit_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n say_v then_o there_o that_o he_o hear_v nicoll_n hereford_n say_v that_o since_o he_o forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n &_o lolard_n opinion_n he_o have_v have_v mikle_n great_a favour_n and_o more_o delight_n to_o hold_v against_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
his_o part_n for_o here_o be_v many_o bishops_n proctor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o say_v but_o only_a reason_n nor_o anythe_a more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n prefer_v a_o lie_n of_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rich_a before_o a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o poor_a priest_n neither_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o disdain_v if_o he_o be_v rude_a or_o unlearned_a that_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a priest_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o wisdom_n dwell_v often_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o ragged_a cloak_n then_o in_o rich_a ornament_n and_o apparel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v your_o inferior_n for_o the_o first_o which_o die_v for_o christ_n the_o which_o also_o open_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n as_o for_o that_o which_o ludovicus_n and_o panormitane_n do_v allege_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o pope_n where_o they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o we_o repeat_v the_o example_n of_o old_a counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o albeit_o that_o ludovicus_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o stay_v myself_o most_o upon_o their_o do_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n the_o which_o word_n to_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v before_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n neither_o this_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o beside_z that_o bishop_n have_v determine_v voice_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o of_o the_o say_a act_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v entreat_v upon_o any_o weighty_a matter_n they_o dare_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o twelve_o call_v together_o the_o multitude_n here_o ludovicus_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n call_v other_o of_o necessity_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o part_n be_v uncertain_a nothing_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v geve_v we_o example_n that_o in_o weighty_a matter_n we_o shall_v admit_v our_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v afterward_o archb._n we_o find_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o famous_a athanasius_n be_v then_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 322._o bishop_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v there_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o denomination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v present_a 600._o priest_n priest_n the_o which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o other_o counsel_n the_o name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v omit_v &_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o father_n which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o this_o word_n elder_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n antioch_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o rome_n of_o lx_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n &_o deacon_n against_o the_o novation_n which_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n also_o when_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galiene_n the_o emperor_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o in_o antioch_n whereunto_o there_o come_v bishop_n out_o of_o cesaria_n capadotia_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o council_n be_v often_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n paul_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o malchiona_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o antioch_n but_o to_o make_v no_o long_a digression_n from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a testimony_n caelorum_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o all_o the_o divine_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o judicial_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o unto_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o then_o priest_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v jet_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o a_o determine_a voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o s._n austen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n before_o that_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v amongst_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o understand_v truth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n which_o make_v so_o much_o concordaunce_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v priest_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n and_o albeit_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v that_o bishop_n only_o by_o custom_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o contrary_a custom_n may_v take_v away_o that_o custom_n together_o for_o if_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v if_o christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o that_o the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o other_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v these_o our_o champion_n now_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o we_o be_v present_a and_o i_o myself_o also_o which_o be_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o doctor_n where_o i_o do_v see_v siluius_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n of_o difficulty_n the_o inferior_n
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v lawful_a now_o how_o christ_n do_v loose_a and_o not_o loose_v the_o law_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o grace_n that_o be_v free_a favour_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o hebrew_n 9_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o man_n but_o to_o very_a heaven_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o time_n offer_v but_o once_o for_o all_o hebrew_n 10._o all_o shadow_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n hebrew_n 7._o where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v there_o also_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v *_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o by_o the_o old_a law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v the_o effect_n also_o cease_v he_o meaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o neceâ—â—tie_n of_o tithe_n which_o â—â—â—deth_v by_o the_o neceâ—â—â—â—_n the_o old_a â—â—â—_o to_o cease_v if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o ólde_a law_n by_o the_o same_o law_n priest_n be_v boundâ—_n to_o have_v â—â—_o temporalty_n he_o prove_v not_o contâ—â—â—_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n although_o not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n circumciâ—â—_n cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o ceremony_n do_v cease_v galat._n 4._o chrisâ—â—_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o mean_v bind_v in_o all_o either_o beâ—â—_n to_o all_o or_o to_o none_o none_o here_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n plain_o the_o one_o be_v disalow_v the_o other_o be_v not_o command_v priest_n wrest_v religion_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n tithe_n not_o expreslye_o command_v a_o new_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o tithe_n not_o require_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tithe_n due_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o math._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o p._n compare_v the_o gloze_n of_o gratianus_n upon_o the_o cap._n paratus_n 23._o q._n 1._o disprove_v christ_n in_o answer_v to_o his_o striker_n do_v not_o break_v his_o rule_n of_o patience_n outward_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n have_v a_o privy_a comparison_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v rather_o be_v you_o content_a to_o suffer_v two_o blow_n then_o to_o revenge_v one_o this_o article_n of_o brute_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n ever_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o case_n here_o again_o of_o christ_n be_v private_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o private_a case_n war_n in_o case_n allow_v of_o w._n brute_n he_o mean_v resistance_n for_o private_a cause_n or_o for_o worldly_a good_n patience_n command_v in_o private_a cause_n among_o christian_a brethren_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o private_a resistance_n among_o christian_a brethren_n paul_n be_v strike_v do_v not_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n neither_o make_v any_o bodily_a resistance_n the_o fact_n either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o derogate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 12._o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1._o cor._n 5._o he_o mean_v such_o war_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o pope_n alow_v rise_v rather_o of_o private_a revenge_n of_o prince_n for_o worldly_a glory_n or_o affection_n they_o for_o any_o public_a necessity_n ephe_n 6._o corporal_a war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o war_n most_o proper_a to_o christian_n all_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n in_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n but_o only_o in_o private_a case_n for_o temporal_a good_n good_n note_v this_o word_n without_o charity_n such_o kind_n of_o war_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n as_o be_v for_o private_a revenge_n of_o temporal_a good_n how_o john_n baptist_n allow_v war_n they_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n baptist_n expound_v he_o mean_v at_o those_o war_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o procure_v by_o â—â—_o pope_n upâ—â—_n blind_a superstition_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o â—oâ—y_a land_n 〈◊〉_d taâ—â—â—_n by_o prinâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o â—â—essary_a â—â—â—sence_n of_o â—â—â—selues_n â—â—_o of_o their_o â—â—â—ntrey_n objection_n answer_v â—egibus_fw-la aâ—â—dum_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la true_a miracle_n here_o of_o holy_a man_n be_v â—â—_o disprove_v but_o speaâ—â—ng_v university_n the_o â—â—ple_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o â—â—â—e_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v â—_o reg._n 22._o acâ—s_v deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o â—â—â—se_a prophet_n jere._n 23._o prophet_n must_v be_v try_v by_o doctrine_n mark_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 11._o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13._o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v math._n 7._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n discern_v by_o work_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o virtue_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v judge_v saint_n this_o proposition_n of_o walter_n bruit_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n as_o he_o mean_v which_o be_v this_o that_o such_o war_n allow_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o public_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safeguard_n of_o our_o country_n or_o against_o public_a injury_n offer_v but_o only_o to_o go_v &_o kill_v the_o infidel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n those_o war_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o like_v not_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a mercy_n declare_v math._n 5._o math._n 6._o math._n 7._o math._n 18._o mercy_n and_o pity_n commend_v among_o christian_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foresay_a 5._o quest_n cause_n 23._o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o maker_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n follow_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n john_n 1._o john_n 8._o here_o be_v mâ—t_v &_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o what_o public_a nâ—_n gistrate_n may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o â—â—gh_a teousnes_n but_o what_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o profession_n shall_v do_v in_o not_o revenge_v by_o death_n as_o they_o do_v by_o office_n whether_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n ful_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n or_o not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o all_o law_n most_o just_a just_a his_o marcell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o why_o thief_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o why_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n be_v break_v &_o in_o other_o point_n be_v straight_o keep_v mark_v his_o meaning_n meaning_n take_v his_o meaning_n wise_o gentle_a reader_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o that_o no_o magistrate_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n may_v punish_v a_o transgression_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o churchman_n who_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o â—â—_o rigour_n by_o their_o law_n ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n officâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d meaâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o â—â—lergic_a â—â—_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reâ—â—â—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o locution_n â—â—cesiary_a 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o â—â—â—â—trates_n â—â—e_z dream_v â—â—â—â—uchoâ—â—our_n â—â—â—erning_v â—â—â—â—ge_n â—â—â—â—ded_v â—_o damel_n the_o judaical_a necessity_n of_o those_o â—â—â—es_n he_o mean_v to_o â—â—â—se_v notwithstanâ—â—g_v chriâ—â—n_v prince_n â—â—â—_o borrow_v â—â—th_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—es_n and_o out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d think_v â—â—â—â—_o exâ—â—â—ent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—_n weal_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o thaâ—_n no_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o his_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o 23._o q._n 5._o aforesaid_a note_v cause_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v wont_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n take_v many_o time_n for_o tare_n that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v pure_a wheat_n 1._o cor._n 5._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o this_o matter_n touch_v only_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o his_o respect_n be_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n false_o wra_v of_o the_o papist_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n the_o wedding_n garment_n what_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o information_n
pope_n divinity_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ruth_n to_o purchase_v their_o patrimony_n this_o schism_n continue_v 40._o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n loripiden_fw-mi rectus_fw-la deridcat_n aethiopus_fw-la album_fw-la note_v the_o vile_a flattery_n of_o these_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o purpose_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n call_v for_o the_o sentence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v john_n husband_n to_o keep_v silence_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n john_n hus_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n mark_v the_o unshame_n fast_o nes_z of_o they_o to_o feign_v what_o they_o listen_v john_n hus_n again_o slander_v the_o council_n do_v call_v it_o heretical_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ._n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n lay_v to_o john_n pus_fw-la the_o sentence_n read_v against_o john_n hus._n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o in_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n &_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o say_v concelium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mark_v 13._o to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n be_v deragatory_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n verity_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n i._o hus_n clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o condemn_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o they_o never_o read_v hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n i._o hus_n command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n garment_n i._o hus_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o word_n of_o i._o hus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o john_n hus_n pare_v away_o with_o shears_n the_o marvelous_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o paper_n with_o the_o inscription_n set_v upon_o husses_n head_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n hus._n 31._o the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hus_n the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o blessed_a john_n hus._n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o hart_n of_o john_n hus_n beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o ash_n of_o john_n hus_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhâ—ine_n the_o author_n and_o witness_v â—â—_o this_o story_n â—_o john_n pizibram_n be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o name_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi hist._n hâ—ssit_fw-la exit_fw-la cocbleo_n dehist_a huss_n lib._n 4._o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus._n exit_fw-la epist_n john_n hus._n 33._o the_o emperor_n uncourteous_a to_o john_n hus._n pilate_n more_o moderate_a to_o christ_n than_o this_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v be_v like_o that_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 553._o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o council_n condone_a book_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o praise_v of_o bohemia_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n describe_v i._o hus_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o council_n afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n cambrensis_fw-la s._n katherine_n dispute_v with_o 50._o doctor_n convert_v they_o but_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o convert_v his_o 59_o doctor_n good_a book_n of_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v of_o old_a time_n good_a man_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v no_o news_n i._o hus_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—nsâ—â—nce_n the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o papist_n touch_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o symonist_n condemn_v a_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n note_v of_o simony_n pope_n joh._n make_v a_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n antichrist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o note_n for_o all_o noble_a man_n to_o mark_v &_o to_o follow_v a_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n &_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n mean_v not_o here_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o light_a person_n this_o palletz_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la another_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o john_n hus._n john_n hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n a_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o christ._n a_o zealous_a letter_n to_o i._o hus_n from_o london_n â—_z of_o the_o old_a martyr_n wicked_a palletz_n the_o vision_n of_o i._o hus_n by_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n this_o tailor_n name_n be_v andrew_n a_o polonian_a prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la note_v that_o then_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o company_n of_o woman_n hâ—_n repent_v his_o gay_a garment_n he_o repent_v his_o play_v at_o the_o chess_n john_n hus_n from_o his_o gay_a garment_n commth_n to_o his_o white_a coat_n john_n hus_n condemn_v for_o no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o be_v culpable_a cochleus_n rall_v against_o john_n hus_n without_o cause_n exit_fw-la chocleo_n lib._n 2._o hist._n hussitarum_n pag._n 88_o the_o story_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n come_v to_o constance_n the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v require_v but_o in_o vain_a of_o the_o emperor_n the_o intimation_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n safe_a conduct_n â—â—nied_v to_o hierome_n hierome_n return_v towards_o boheme_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n hierom_n apprehend_v in_o the_o way_n by_o duke_n john_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o palletz_n enemy_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n of_o prage_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v take_v this_o duke_n john_n in_o history_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o clement_n hierome_n be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n by_o duke_n john_n the_o council_n neither_o will_v geve_v he_o liberty_n safe_o to_o come_v nor_o free_o to_o go_v m._n hierome_n be_v accuse_v by_o m._n gerson_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n gerson_n renu_v old_a matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o coleine_n this_o man_n will_v accuse_v but_o he_o lack_v matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la cum_fw-la hierome_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o notary_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la es_fw-la luc._n 22._o vitus_n the_o companion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hierom_n straight_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vitus_n have_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rigen_n vitus_n bind_v by_o oath_n hierome_n hang_v in_o the_o stockâ—_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n &_o water_n peter_n bring_v meat_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n in_o greatsicknes_n call_v for_o a_o confessor_n m._n hieâ—ome_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n the_o force_a abjuration_n of_o hierome_n hierom_n be_v make_v here_o to_o say_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o please_v they_o hierome_n after_o his_o abjuration_n return_v into_o prison_n hierom_n accuse_v a_o new_a by_o causis_fw-la palletz_n and_o the_o carmelites_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n with_o certain_a other_o cardinals_n labour_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-mi dimittio_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n both_o against_o m._n hus_n and_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n ann._n 1416._o hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n false_a witness_n against_o hierome_n the_o dexterity_n of_o hierom_n in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n false_a witness_n audience_n hardly_o give_fw-ge to_o hierome_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o oration_n of_o hierome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n rupilius_n boâ—tius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n esayas_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n susanna_n john_n baptist_n christ._n the_o apostle_n the_o false_a witness_n of_o hierome_n â—â—felled_v hierome_n commend_v the_o life_n and_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o john_n husband_n hierome_n repent_v his_o speak_n against_o john_n hus._n hus_n never_o
maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o naughty_a life_n hierome_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n hierome_n in_o prison_n 340._o day_n the_o excellent_a memory_n in_o m._n hierome_n m._n hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n m._n hierom_n hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eloquence_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o m._n hierome_n a_o paper_n with_o red_a deville_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o m._n hierome_n by_o develishe_a papist_n m._n hierome_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n m._n hierome_n go_v sing_v unto_o his_o martyrdom_n m._n hierome_n pray_v m._n hierome_n â—â—â—_o to_o a_o image_n like_a to_o john_n hus._n m._n hierome_n â—â—geth_v at_o â—â—_o burn_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n to_o the_o people_n m._n hierome_n geve_v testimony_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o last_o word_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o death_n the_o ash_n of_o m._n hierome_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n math._n 7._o rom._n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o i._o hus_n clear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 3._o defence_n of_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o mean_v the_o long_a schism_n speak_v of_o before_o where_o three_o pope_n be_v strive_v one_o against_o a_o other_o other_o a_o quadrant_a be_v four_o square_v proverbial_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a rom._n 12._o john_n 8._o deut._n 38._o psal._n 30._o these_o noble_a man_n offer_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o and_o learn_v you_o noble_a man_n with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 588._o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o history_n of_o i._o claidonâ—â—nner_n of_o london_n &_o of_o robert_n turm_v baker_n exit_fw-la regist_n cant._n i._o claidon_n examine_v i._o claydon_n â—â—st_n imprison_v by_o r._n braybroke_n bishop_n of_o london_n 1._o claidon_n before_o abjure_v english_a book_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n claidon_n bestow_v much_o money_n upon_o english_a book_n john_n claydon_n can_v not_o read_v richard_n turm_v baker_n this_o turm_v belike_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n the_o head_n &_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n two_o cause_n of_o persecution_n note_v four_o condition_n in_o geve_v alm_n that_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o book_n of_o i._o claidon_n burn_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n of_o john_n claidom_n john_n claidon_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o law_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la insufficient_a the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n claidon_n i._o claidon_n richard_n turm_v martus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1416._o exit_fw-la regist._n chichesley_n 217._o you_o shall_v be_v better_o occupy_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o duâ—y_a pulpit_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o inquire_v for_o lollarde_n against_o privy_a conventicle_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n law_n against_o english_a book_n the_o trouble_n of_o i._o barton_n and_o robert_n chapel_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n this_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v philippe_n repington_n afore_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o wicklieffe_n r._n chapell_n â—â—â—ureth_v article_n obtrude_v to_o r._n chapel_n to_o confess_v mark_v well_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v how_o this_o doctrine_n join_v with_o god_n commandment_n &_o with_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o just_a man_n live_v not_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o confession_n auricular_a how_o can_v these_o priest_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v maker_n of_o christ._n private_a religion_n profitable_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o straight_o inquisition_n in_o england_n christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o body_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o such_o as_o abjure_v under_o hen._n chichesley_n i._o tailor_n w._n james._n i._o dweiffe_n john_n jourdelay_n i._o jourdelay_n abiur_v rob._n person_n of_o heggeley_n examine_v w._n henry_n of_o tenterdon_n examine_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_fw-fr i._o gall_n r._n monk_n bart._n coâ—monger_n n._n hoper_n tho._n grant_a trouble_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o subsidy_n geâ—thered_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n romishe_a sleight_n to_o get_v the_o english_a money_n article_n object_v against_o ralph_n mungin_n trialogus_fw-la the_o gospel_n translate_v by_o john_n wickliff_n radulph_n mungin_n conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n tho._n granter_n richard_n monk_n the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n note_v the_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n one_o head_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o kent_n under_o chichesley_n person_n persecute_v in_o keâ—t_n the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n powes_n play_v judas_n treason_n false_o surmise_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 575._o judas_n feel_v for_o his_o reward_n an._n 5._o henr._n 5_o act_n 17._o an._n 5._o hennr_n 5._o act_n 17._o all_o the_o blame_v lay_v to_o the_o lollarde_n article_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n agoin_v the_o bohemian_o the_o favores_fw-la of_o i._o hus_n in_o boheme_n this_o suffragan_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o hold_v with_o john_n hus._n wicklieffes_n book_n translate_v by_o i._n hus_n and_o jacobellus_n into_o the_o bohemian_a speech_n concilium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la depose_v of_o pope_n john_n 23._o exit_fw-la hist_o albani_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n martind_v the_o coronation_n of_o pope_n martin_n meretrix_n câ—_n quitans_fw-la super_fw-la bessiam_fw-la apocalip_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d horseback_n the_o emperor_n â—â—_o foot_n why_o then_o do_v the_o â—apekâ—epe_n â—â—â—l_v the_o old_a jews_n ceremony_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a anno._n 14â—7_n a_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n â—â—pt_v among_o 〈◊〉_d bohemiaâ—ns_n k._n wenceslaus_n threaten_v nicholas_n the_o death_n of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v note_v in_o defend_v his_o people_n out_o of_o even_o as_o siluius_n zischa_n get_v pelzina_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o sigismond_n the_o empeerour_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n agree_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n the_o city_n of_o prage_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n against_o sigismond_n the_o policy_n of_o zisca_n the_o city_n of_o thabor_n build_v siâ—â—smund_n get_v 〈◊〉_d the_o castle_n â—â—_o prage_n zisca_n get_v the_o city_n of_o prage_n prage_fw-mi besiege_v of_o sigismond_n the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n overcome_v in_o the_o skirmish_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n raise_v his_o siege_n the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o zisca_n have_v the_o overthrow_n the_o abbey_n of_o pelsina_n subvert_v zisca_n put_v the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n zisca_n lose_v his_o other_o eye_n in_o battle_n zisca_n albeit_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o army_n zisca_n take_v diverse_a town_n the_o saxon_n retire_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o power_n enter_v again_o into_o boheme_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o zisca_n fly_v the_o powch_n of_o antichrist_n a_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n destroy_v image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n joanes_n premostratensis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o certane_v godly_a bohemian_o false_o circumvent_v and_o kill_v with_o sword_n privy_a murder_n at_o length_n come_v out_o stench_n very_o hurtful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d tooth_n an_o other_o warlike_a policy_n of_o zischa_n straetagema_n procopius_n magnus_n the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o procopius_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o protestants_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o zisca_n the_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n besiege_v prage_n a_o notable_a oration_n of_o zisca_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n alter_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o zisca_n peace_n between_o zisca_n and_o prage_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o rochezana_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o zisca_n the_o death_n of_o zisca_n the_o word_n of_o zisca_n at_o his_o death_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o zisca_n zisca_fw-la eleven_o time_n victor_n in_o thâ—â—â—â—elde_n pope_n martin_n bloody_a bull_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o